chapter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o to_o which_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordain_v have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o argument_n nevertheless_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o lessius_fw-la do_v not_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o that_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v also_o depose_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o less_o but_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v very_o insufficient_a for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a maxim_n be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o instance_n except_o the_o less_o be_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o great_a as_o deposition_n or_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n be_v neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o include_v in_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o deposition_n be_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v power_n also_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v the_o less_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitz._n confute_v the_o four_o instance_n i_o bring_v against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 33._o he_o nu._n 67._o pag._n pag._n 33._o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a what_o goodly_a argument_n widdr_a have_v make_v to_o confront_v with_o the_o former_a to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n which_o he_o suppose_v therein_o the_o first_o be_v potest_fw-la papa_n reges_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la ergo_fw-la occidere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v kill_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o like_o before_o that_o he_o bewray_v herein_o his_o malice_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o most_o odious_a question_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o malicious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o king_n may_v murder_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o as_o some_o shameless_a sectary_n have_v impudent_o affirm_v wherein_o he_o show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 14_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n occidere_fw-la but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o delinquent_n by_o lawful_a mean_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o already_o that_o if_o he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o for_o with_o prince_n live_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o also_o say_v further_o now_o concern_v the_o argument_n whereof_o we_o treat_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v good_a in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o he_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n then_o of_o the_o body_n by_o temporal_a death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 15_o but_o to_o this_o reply_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v before_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a catholic_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o odious_a &_o detestable_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o most_o plain_a &_o necessary_a cosequence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o do_v urge_v this_o argument_n of_o malice_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v great_o wrong_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v or_o malicious_o insinuate_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v practise_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n as_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n untrue_o affirm_v think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o any_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v and_o insinuate_v be_v that_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o depose_v by_o his_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a king_n yea_o also_o without_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v prevail_v but_o cause_n the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v more_o watchful_a may_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n murder_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v may_v kill_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o all_o those_o mean_v public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o murder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v to_o kill_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v slay_v any_o traitorous_a subject_n or_o manifest_a rebel_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v 16_o and_o this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o s_o my_o nu._n 43_o &_o s_o apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o which_o my_o demonstration_n d._n schulckenius_n 144._o schulckenius_n in_o apol_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 43_o p._n 144._o answer_v not_o otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o transeat_fw-la let_v it_o pass_v for_o whither_o all_o this_o do_v tend_v say_v he_o every_o man_n see_v neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o king_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v my_o argument_n and_o suarez_n 9_o suarez_n in_o defence_n etc._n etc._n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o n._n 10_o see_v my_o appen_n against_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o have_v now_o more_o express_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o do_v here_o plain_o confirm_v as_o much_o for_o although_o forsooth_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o life_n and_o over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a mark_v these_o general_a word_n for_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n of_o my_o body_n by_o corporal_a death_n which_o his_o reason_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o christian_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i'meruaile_v where_o this_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o new_a divinity_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v any_o man_n of_o corporal_a life_n or_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o if_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a detestable_a and_o bloody_a conclusion_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v detest_v abhor_a and_o utter_o forsake_v and_o cause_v to_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o christian_a school_n the_o doctrine_n and_o premise_n from_o whence_o such_o horrible_a hateful_a and_o abominable_a conclusion_n be_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v four_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloobie_n punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o concur_v in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n nor_o only_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n themselves_o command_v not_o to_o inflict_v in_o any_o case_n bloody_a punishment_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o for_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o 9_o before_o part._n 2._o ca._n 9_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n 18_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o fraudulent_o and_o insufficient_o d._n sculckenius_n answer_v this_o my_o argument_n at_o the_o number_n 335._o where_o brief_o i_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o same_o for_o at_o the_o number_n 43_o &_o seq_fw-la where_o at_o large_a i_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o cunning_o as_o you_o have_v see_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o widdrington_n do_v adjoine_v in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 510._o he_o pag._n 510._o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n it_o do_v manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o a_o certain_a wolf_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n like_v unto_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o despiteful_o utter_v 8._o act._n 8._o i_o see_v plain_o that_o widdrington_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n for_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o most_o frequent_a practice_n while_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v propound_v and_o debate_v it_o as_o spiteful_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o father_n and_o pastor_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v into_o the_o hatred_n and_o that_o most_o great_a of_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n to_o be_v odious_a yea_o and_o plain_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o call_v prince_n to_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o iniquity_n will_v belie_v itself_o 19_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o depose_v one_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o privy_a murderer_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v not_o lawful_o kill_v and_o oftentimes_o that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a depose_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a kill_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o consequence_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v infer_v be_v deny_v while_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o example_n a_o father_n may_v for_o some_o cause_n depose_v his_o son_n from_o the_o right_n due_a to_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v leave_v to_o kill_v he_o a_o master_n may_v depose_v a_o servant_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o a_o king_n may_v depose_v a_o magistrate_n from_o his_o government_n for_o some_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o may_v not_o just_o kill_v he_o a_o biship_n may_v depose_v a_o clerk_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o forthwith_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n just_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n 20_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o rail_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a doctor_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o above_o and_o which_o more_o plain_o will_v be_v discover_v by_o lay_v open_a his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o fallacious_a deal_n in_o answer_v my_o argument_n mark_n good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o seek_v to_o delude_v thou_o in_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v false_a and_o a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n and_o whether_o of_o himself_o or_o i_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la 26._o psal_n 26._o iniquity_n have_v belie_v herself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v this_o doctor_n to_o depose_v one_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o privy_a murderer_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o one_o may_v lawful_o depose_v who_o may_v not_o lawful_o kill_v and_o oftentimes_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a deposition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a kill_n and_o of_o this_o also_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstract_v from_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o can_v it_o from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a have_v not_o also_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o know_a perturber_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a and_o by_o all_o those_o art_n and_o stratagem_n by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a may_v kill_v public_a malefactor_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 21_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o consequence_n which_o widdrington_n infer_v while_o he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v but_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v wherefore_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v prince_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o no_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v christian_a king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o bold_o have_v say_v that_o i_o by_o urge_v this_o argument_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n like_v unto_o which_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n have_v never_o so_o despiteful_o utter_v then_o i_o say_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o my_o
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v show_v withal_o that_o i_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o for_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n second_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 218._o na_fw-la 12._o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o widdrington_n gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v who_o listen_v to_o examine_v it_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la express_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v false_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la might_n be_v just_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o for_o any_o of_o they_o 63_o yes_o mr._n fitzherbert_n i_o gain_v much_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n for_o see_v that_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o breve_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o exemption_n of_o temtemporall_a prince_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o you_o admit_v as_o needs_o you_o must_v and_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n you_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o also_o be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o late_a and_o be_v false_o persuade_v by_o they_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a yea_o it_o be_v as_o moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o this_o second_o point_n &_o of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o second_o reason_n 64_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n i_o can_v see_v what_o coherence_n at_o all_o it_o have_v with_o that_o whereof_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o though_o you_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o oath_n yet_o widdrington_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n not_o well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v delude_v and_o false_o persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n yet_o my_o adversary_n gain_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n touch_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o who_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o dissent_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o cause_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o we_o abstract_a whole_o from_o fa._n parson_n letter_n if_o my_o adversary_n once_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v and_o misinform_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o point_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v delude_v and_o misinform_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o my_o adversary_n grant_n i_o gain_v much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n either_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a which_o also_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n 65_o and_o hereby_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 13_o he_o p._n 218._o nu_fw-la 13_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o fa._n parson_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o necessary_o include_v it_o because_o his_o say_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v direct_o deny_v by_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o holiness_n answer_v a_o demand_n concern_v the_o oath_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v therein_o his_o power_n aswell_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n especial_o know_v well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o include_v that_o power_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n 6._o treatise_n chap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la item_n chap._n 5._o &_o 6._o 66_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o word_n which_o his_o holiness_n use_v to_o fa._n parson_n be_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o meat_n not_o but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n which_o last_o word_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v now_o add_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o head_n then_o lose_v one_o jot_n now_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o by_o those_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
scrupulous_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o dangerous_a speculation_n which_o without_o manifest_a treason_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o certain_a unquestionable_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o at_o the_o most_o only_o probable_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o without_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o probable_a power_n or_o title_n seek_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v he_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la sive_fw-la incerta_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o observe_v fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n 38._o singleton_n par._n 2._o nu_fw-la 38._o potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sed_fw-la probabilis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n whereby_o immediate_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o such_o a_o power_n must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a etc._n etc._n 16_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v practice_v betwixt_o a_o power_n only_o probable_a which_o tend_v to_o favour_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o which_o be_v penal_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o one_o may_v practice_v a_o probable_a power_n to_o use_v lessius_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la nemo_fw-la jure_fw-la propinquo_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o re_fw-la obtento_fw-it spoliatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sed_fw-la probabilis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v no_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o next_o right_a or_o which_o he_o possess_v indeed_o but_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n whereby_o immediate_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o adversary_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o admit_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o probable_a they_o must_v con-consequent_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v merus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o pope_n prince_n or_o subject_v whatsoever_o have_v so_o much_o labour_v to_o convince_v out_o of_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shameful_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n they_o have_v bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n who_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v less_o probable_a and_o to_o be_v invent_v and_o maintain_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n thou_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n make_v as_o clear_v and_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n 17_o only_o i_o must_v desire_v thy_o patience_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o often_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o to_o i_o for_o satisfaction_n chief_o of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a especial_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n depend_v thereon_o and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o take_v notice_n thereof_o yea_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v be_v by_o i_o very_o often_o inculcate_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n albeit_o i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o book_n so_o often_o repeat_v that_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n betwixt_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v and_o inflict_v punish_v or_o dispose_v and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a and_o coporall_a penalty_n but_o to_o inflict_v they_o to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o grant_v of_o temporal_a prince_n 258._o page_n 258._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o widdrington_n deni_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o thereupon_o tax_v he_o of_o teach_v flat_a heresy_n and_o the_o most_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n proove_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n command_n enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a affliction_n as_o fast_v alm_n deed_n use_v of_o haircloth_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n it_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n and_o of_o my_o answer_n do_v principal_o tend_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n do_v chief_o depend_v chap._n i._n wherein_o widdrington_n free_v himself_o from_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n good_a reader_n which_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n do_v wrongful_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o have_v lame_o and_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n the_o second_o that_o in_o relate_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o i_o have_v use_v two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o our_o answer_n for_o my_o only_a desire_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n may_v be_v clear_o know_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n order_n and_o number_n of_o chapter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o accusation_n for_o that_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n and_o only_o his_o two_o accusation_n i_o will_v examine_v with_o he_o in_o this_o
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
bitterness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o before_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n impudency_n impiety_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a but_o how_o wrongful_o you_o have_v already_o see_v so_o now_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v partly_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o malicious_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o undeserued_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o two_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n although_o for_o this_o late_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o where_o one_o catholic_a have_v refuse_v it_o a_o hundred_o have_v take_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v excommunication_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o affirm_v in_o my_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherberts_n supposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o consequent_o his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v with_o any_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o manifest_v be_v very_o untrue_a 2_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n he_o make_v a_o long_a rhetorical_a discourse_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o because_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v after_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o press_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v brief_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v most_o plausible_a and_o withal_o to_o insinuate_v a_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o former_a book_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a between_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o distinction_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o his_o chief_a ground_n 3_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v one_o from_o this_o vulgar_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v 67._o infer_v cap._n 1._o suppl_n nu_fw-la 67._o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a 15_o principal_a in_o ad._n nu_fw-la 15_o 4_o to_o this_o inference_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o this_o manner_n second_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o vain_a that_o consequence_n be_v which_o this_o author_n deduce_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v consequent_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v also_o from_o that_o principle_n argue_v thus_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o also_o over_o his_o life_n let_v this_o author_n explicate_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a in_o that_o axiom_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o exception_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o diverse_a way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n not_o consequent_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v both_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o mean_v of_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 5_o now_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v i_o forsooth_o both_o to_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o answer_n and_o also_o to_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 2._o thus_o nu._n 2._o wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o widdrington_n grant_v and_o after_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n and_o good_n than_o such_o as_o follow_v of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a &_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o touch_v this_o point_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o prove_v my_o consequence_n which_o he_o deny_v but_o also_o explicate_v full_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o principal_a as_o you_o see_v he_o command_v i_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o and_o i_o also_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o after_o what_o he_o proove_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n nor_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o supplement_n and_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n whereupon_o a_o little_a beneath_o in_o this_o chapter_n 10._o chapter_n nu._n 10._o he_o call_v that_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 17._o chapter_n nu_fw-la 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o he_o may_v also_o
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stroâ—ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n for_o although_o temporal_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a to_o spiritual_n yet_o as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n they_o be_v neither_o accessary_n to_o spiritual_n for_o that_o spiritual_a good_a may_v in_o any_o man_n be_v very_o well_o without_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o constraint_n accessary_a or_o consequent_a to_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 61_o and_o by_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v private_a man_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o 3â—_n he_o nu._n 14._o p._n 3â—_n also_o widdrington_n argument_n even_o in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n and_o will_v fortify_v i_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o widdrington_n supposition_n they_o be_v accessary_a of_o the_o say_a horse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o axiom_n do_v follow_v their_o principal_n and_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o our_o case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n then_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o chastise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v any_o prince_n temporal_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o in_o other_o man_n good_n but_o only_o in_o those_o good_n or_o state_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o prince_n as_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n dispose_v not_o of_o other_o man_n bridle_n but_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o horse_n for_o as_o other_o man_n bridle_n be_v not_o accessary_a of_o that_o horse_n so_o neither_o be_v other_o man_n good_n accessary_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o such_o good_n or_o state_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o may_v consequent_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o well_o widdrington_n argue_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o probability_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o play_v as_o i_o may_v say_v booty_n with_o i_o and_o help_v under_o hand_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n 62_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n do_v suppose_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a maxim_n but_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o horse_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v accessory_a in_o that_o maxim_n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a good_a 63_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n can_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o it_o do_v fortify_v his_o consequence_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o not_o i_o they_o be_v the_o accessary_n of_o the_o say_a horse_n observe_v now_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o this_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n and_o delude_v thou_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v my_o adversary_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o horse_n as_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o or_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o horse_n that_o the_o horse_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o bridle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v very_o well_o follow_v from_o that_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v buy_v that_o horse_n shall_v also_o buy_v that_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o bridle_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o bridlemaker_n do_v make_v it_o serve_v such_o a_o horse_n and_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o that_o bridle_n for_o the_o bridlemaker_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o horse_n may_v be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o bridle_n or_o else_o for_o that_o such_o a_o bridle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o use_v for_o such_o a_o horse_n neither_o for_o this_o respect_n or_o any_o such_o like_a can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o because_o that_o bridle_n may_v be_v lend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o horse_n by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o may_v dispose_v thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o horse_n 64_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o here_o insinuate_v such_o a_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o both_o do_v appoint_v that_o bridle_n to_o serve_v that_o horse_n and_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o for_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o bridle_n the_o accessory_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o principal_a and_o accessory_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n for_o than_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o buy_v that_o horse_n and_o consequent_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o as_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o that_o horse_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o bridle_n for_o that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v the_o principal_a which_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n of_o any_o horse_n bridle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o 65_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a instance_n argument_n or_o consequence_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o sovereign_a prince_n nor_o in_o private_a man_n understanding_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o horse_n neither_o do_v that_o consequent_a although_o it_o be_v true_a not_o
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
adversary_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n and_o not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n do_v consequent_o impose_v that_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n 22_o for_o wherefore_o think_v you_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o fallacious_a reason_n and_o how_o he_o fraudulent_o alter_v my_o argument_n and_o cunning_o change_v both_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v of_o my_o antecedent_n proposition_n upon_o which_o my_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a do_v whole_o depend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v i_o never_o say_v that_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o general_a do_v follow_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v depose_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o my_o argument_n do_v specify_v in_o particular_a as_o well_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v by_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o public_a spiritual_a good_a have_v also_o power_n to_o kill_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v corporal_a death_n 23_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o my_o consequence_n be_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o reason_n they_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a â—â—otestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v â—hat_n all_o christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a and_o the_o malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o without_o rebellion_n or_o great_a temporal_a harm_n â—hey_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v they_o private_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o process_n citation_n or_o deâ—ence_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o bereave_v â—hem_fw-mi of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n and_o by_o any_o public_a or_o privy_a way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o these_o desperate_a ground_n â—nd_v principle_n which_o grant_v he_o potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la â—ath_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a who_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n 24_o wherefore_o my_o consequence_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o pope_n â—o_o who_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la â—n_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a for_o â—_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n do_v necessary_o include_v a_o power_n both_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v or_o rather_o pity_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v he_o who_o â—_o repute_a to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v bring_v such_o unlearned_a instance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o tempoâ—als_n or_o if_o they_o have_v from_o a_o crime_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n to_o impugn_v my_o consequence_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n and_o also_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v so_o deynous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o deserve_v death_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n 25_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o five_o example_n which_o this_o dortour_n have_v bring_v to_o impugn_v my_o arugment_v be_v all_o defective_a either_o â—or_a that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n to_o wit_n every_o father_n maâ—ter_n or_o bishop_n or_o else_o because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n there_o specify_v may_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v death_n but_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v a_o father_n master_n and_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o their_o son_n servant_n and_o clerk_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o have_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o crime_n to_o deserve_v death_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o father_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v his_o son_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n not_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o kill_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o every_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o temporal_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v to_o take_v away_o good_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o shuffle_n shift_v and_o cunning_a of_o this_o doctor_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o my_o consequence_n but_o this_o consequence_n will_v ever_o remain_v good_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a require_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o by_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o many_o late_a pope_n yet_o always_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a and_o detestable_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n they_o will_v forthwith_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v detest_v the_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o hateful_a conclusion_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o so_o great_o to_o abhor_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impose_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v 26_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v second_o concern_v athalia_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o 556._o he_o pag._n 556._o i_o answer_v now_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n in_o
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â—_o thus_o pag._n â—_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o neither_o from_o the_o superiority_n or_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o temporal_a subject_n can_v we_o right_o conclude_v what_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n to_o the_o coercive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o external_a commandment_n but_o what_o coercive_v authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o body_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o temporal_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o main_a question_n notwithstanding_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n still_o remain_v a_o foot_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n neither_o can_v this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v 85_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n punish_v to_o wit_n as_o abulensis_n before_o 73._o before_o nu._n 73._o declare_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n or_o deprecation_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n in_o their_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o magician_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o miraculous_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v inflict_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o holy_a pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n he_o may_v by_o prophecy_n foretell_v or_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a shall_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v reason_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a power_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o at_o any_o time_n abuse_v the_o same_o in_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o extraordinary_a grace_n &_o understanding_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o future_a pope_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n suppose_v the_o humane_a fragility_n of_o pope_n who_o therein_o be_v like_a to_o other_o man_n may_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v almain_n word_n 9_o word_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la â—cces_n &_o lâ—â—ca_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o exceed_v great_a pride_n and_o may_v also_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n 86_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n will_v be_v any_o way_n grieve_v but_o rather_o very_o glad_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v so_o ample_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o overcome_v with_o ire_n envy_n hatred_n flattery_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o increase_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n no_o marvel_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o ever_o have_v be_v account_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o therein_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v make_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v reply_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o last_o what_o master_n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o when_o any_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a impertinent_a absurd_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a have_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v already_o but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o proviso_n too_o much_o never_o hurt_v and_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n i_o give_v this_o brief_a answer_n as_o here_o he_o
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
of_o prince_n confound_v and_o involue_v both_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v prince_n together_o in_o one_o and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o say_v that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n can_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n neither_o by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 38_o a_o other_o cunning_a the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n may_v use_v in_o confound_v the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n with_o the_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n thereof_o which_o perchance_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o his_o audience_n for_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n either_o by_o release_n direct_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n itself_o or_o consequent_o by_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v take_v away_o translate_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v seem_v very_o harsh_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a frenchman_n 149._o frenchman_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o 39_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o natural_a or_o civil_a bond_n itself_o of_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v it_o little_a import_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o corrobarate_v the_o former_a natural_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o note_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 11_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11_o and_o i_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n he_o can_v also_o release_v and_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n wherein_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n before_o they_o make_v any_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o very_o few_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v usual_o make_v any_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o the_o cardinal_n will_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a rather_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n then_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v take_v away_o both_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n thereof_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a forthwith_o dissolve_v 37_o and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o cunning_a shift_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o clear_o and_o excellent_o discover_v two_o notable_a cunning_n or_o rather_o fraud_n he_o have_v use_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a those_o word_n si_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la do_v signify_v every_o landlord_n mayor_n judge_n consul_n potesta_n governor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a officer_n or_o petty_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v perchance_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v include_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v above_o confute_v yet_o to_o translate_v those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la any_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v name_v prince_n express_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n can_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v in_o translate_n those_o word_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la vasallos_n ab_fw-la eius_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a abfolutos_fw-la that_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o he_o may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v express_o signify_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v before_o absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o absolve_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n vassal_n he_o translate_v subject_n which_o have_v far_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o word_n a_o fidelitate_fw-la from_o their_o fidelity_n he_o translate_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a corruption_n 38_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o question_n either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a whether_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o of_o their_o university_n shall_v in_o their_o public_a readins_n disputation_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v true_a conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o impious_a and_o detestable_a shall_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o surius_n affirm_v 1501._o affirm_v upon_o the_o year_n 1501._o they_o have_v do_v imitate_v say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v strict_o ordain_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v in_o that_o university_n be_v promote_v in_o sacred_a divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v before_o by_o oath_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o maintain_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o wise_a approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la gratiae_fw-la whether_o i_o say_v it_o must_v
another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o true_a formal_a body_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n of_o another_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o example_n of_o france_n and_o contrariwise_o but_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o every_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o who_o only_a authority_n that_o law_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o prince_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o law_n have_v not_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o prince_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o three_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n defective_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o impugn_v thereof_o have_v very_o gross_o bewray_v his_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n chap._n xiiii_o wherein_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 1._o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a three_o answer_n to_o that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o i_o insinuate_v another_o difficulty_n 51._o difficulty_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a preface_n nu_fw-la 51._o concern_v that_o act_n in_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o those_o word_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n do_v contain_n in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o force_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o to_o absolve_v vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o already_o absolve_v which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o difficulty_n mr._n fitzherbert_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o skip_v to_o examine_v three_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v make_v against_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o those_o express_a word_n by_o i_o relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v disputatio_fw-la apologetica_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la which_o go_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o while_n in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o whereof_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v then_o a_o view_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o very_o special_a and_o secret_a friend_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n do_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n 2_o and_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v over_o much_o pair_v and_o curtal_n those_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v and_o paralele_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o objection_n of_o fa._n lesus_fw-la be_v this_o lessius_fw-la 1._o argument_n of_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n argument_n 2._o argument_n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a argument_n 3._o argument_n 4_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v public_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o he_o reconcile_v yea_o and_o she_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o command_v rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v compel_v man_n thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n 5_o thus_o argue_v fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o form_n but_o only_o propound_v three_o other_o instance_n or_o argument_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o he_o whereby_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o my_o argument_n i_o ground_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o certain_a pope_n in_o these_o word_n seq_fw-la word_n praefatio_fw-la apol_n nu_fw-la 56._o &_o seq_fw-la 6_o and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n &_o be_v not_o a_o error_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v account_v very_o pernicious_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eugen._n confirmation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o canon_n pervenit_fw-la do_v 95._o and_o many_o abbot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n council_n flor._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la eugen._n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o
thing_n itself_o which_o he_o testify_v for_o that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a that_o fa._n parson_n do_v seek_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o that_o course_n of_o mitigation_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n mention_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n to_o which_o course_n fa._n parson_n may_v imagine_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o inclination_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o new_a oath_n then_o establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v challenge_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n which_o be_v then_o new_o enact_v against_o catholic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a gunpowder_n conspiracy_n plot_v only_o by_o catholic_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a as_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o fa._n parson_n do_v also_o induce_v and_o move_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n at_o all_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o impugn_v 54_o nevertheless_o concern_v mr._n fitzher_n testification_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n albeit_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o solemn_a oath_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v moral_o certain_a that_o he_o use_v herein_o no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whereof_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v assure_v consider_v especial_o his_o own_o particular_a practice_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o in_o slander_v and_o traduce_v so_o false_o and_o shameful_o those_o four_o reverend_a appellant_n priest_n for_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v present_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o crave_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o oppression_n and_o innocence_n and_o also_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o his_o oath_n that_o those_o english_a book_n which_o fa._n parson_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n with_o diverse_a proposition_n therein_o contain_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a etc._n etc._n be_v true_o translate_v wherein_o how_o foul_o he_o and_o fa._n parson_n with_o diverse_a other_o their_o adherent_n do_v equivocate_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n credit_n not_o only_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o diverse_a other_o person_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o society_n not_o only_o touch_v equivocation_n but_o also_o mental_a reservation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v flat_o lie_v ground_v upon_o that_o chimericall_a and_o not_o intelligible_a union_n mixtion_n and_o composition_n or_o rather_o mere_a fiction_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n in_o one_o true_a mix_v and_o compound_v or_o rather_o feign_a proposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v to_o omit_v now_o diverse_a other_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a position_n and_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n do_v maintain_v and_o whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o if_o they_o urge_v i_o thereunto_o more_o particular_o treat_v i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 55_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n observe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o testimony_n concern_v fa._n parson_n conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 217._o he_o pag._n 217._o i_o can_v omit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v the_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a inference_n which_o widdrington_n make_v upon_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n 57_o dispu_n theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 57_o for_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v condemn_v the_o oath_n by_o his_o breve_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 58._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o condemn_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o those_o seven_o or_o eight_o divine_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n above_o say_v nimis_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v alas_o too_o manifest_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o utter_a temporal_a ruin_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n so_o widdrington_n but_o i_o also_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v the_o egregios_fw-la fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o there_o infer_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v condemn_v the_o oath_n by_o his_o breve_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v thereby_o but_o i_o make_v this_o inference_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n from_o which_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o holiness_n do_v dissent_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o second_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n concern_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n have_v touch_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o suppose_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o power_n to_o chastise_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o that_o i_o make_v there_o no_o inference_n from_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n but_o i_o only_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n show_v from_o they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o holiness_n think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommuniate_v and_o to_o chastise_v prince_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o conceal_v his_o fraud_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n and_o what_o i_o infer_v from_o thence_o 57_o wherefore_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o there_o i_o make_v and_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v i_o conclude_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n &_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n use_v such_o sophistical_a inference_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o we_o must_v swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o majesty_n we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v king_n in_o general_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n use_v i_o say_v such_o sophistical_a inference_n to_o
affair_n his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v censure_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o and_o to_o which_o only_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v restrain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o despose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n include_v his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depose_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a prince_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o misinform_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o prove_v 67_o but_o that_o also_o which_o m._n fitzherbert_n add_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o childericke_n king_n of_o france_n which_o example_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v becanus_n 108._o becanus_n incontrou_fw-fr anglic._n c._n 3._o p._n 2._o pag._n 108._o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o silly_a answer_n of_o he_o do_v now_o agreeable_a to_o his_o learning_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v never_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o seq_n above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 131._o &_o seq_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n &_o becanus_n and_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n &_o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o observe_v 9_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n 68_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o uncharitable_o and_o also_o unlearned_o this_o ignorant_a man_n conclude_v this_o point_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o 14_o he_o p._n 219._o nu_fw-la 14_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o other_o as_o doubtless_o he_o be_v although_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n impugn_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deceive_v therein_o nor_o have_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o probable_a exception_n this_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n take_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_a he_o be_v 69_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v to_o impugn_v my_o second_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v foul_o delude_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n and_o to_o all_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o my_o other_o adversary_n do_v chief_o reduce_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o if_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v his_o holiness_n forbid_v the_o oath_n let_v my_o adversary_n name_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o will_v say_v thereunto_o impugn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o i_o also_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v dedeceived_a and_o err_v also_o in_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n 70_o neither_o be_v almain_n ah_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o those_o very_o many_o doctor_n relate_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n who_o partly_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o partly_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o treatise_n part._n 1._o ever_o account_v bad_a catholic_n or_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n neither_o can_n card._n bellarmine_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereunto_o i_o dare_v appeal_v herein_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n whereon_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o at_o last_o chief_o rely_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v have_v mention_v as_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v absolute_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n call_v i_o a_o silly_a sick_a and_o scab_a sheep_n and_o no_o good_a catholic_a for_o not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o so_o many_o learned_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v according_a to_o suarez_n doctrine_n then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o charity_n but_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o my_o good_a name_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n do_v
and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v just_o suppose_v their_o zeal_n to_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o ground_v upon_o culpable_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o suspect_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v eroneous_a and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v further_o sift_v and_o examine_v 11_o for_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o still_o show_v itself_o more_o manifest_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o just_a cause_n christian_n prince_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o general_a which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v include_v in_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a out_o of_o controversy_n and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n chief_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n why_o be_v they_o so_o much_o afraid_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n charitable_o and_o sincere_o debate_v by_o learned_a man_n why_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v those_o catholic_n especial_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o do_v sincere_o and_o exact_o handle_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v plain_o declare_v in_o what_o particular_a manner_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n 22._o matth._n 22._o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 12_o why_o do_v they_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n by_o misinform_v he_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n in_o general_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o indeed_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o urge_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o forbid_v those_o book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n that_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n and_o evident_o convince_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o before_o his_o age_n the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o pont._n onuphrius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v romani_fw-la pont._n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v favour_v either_o part_n and_o which_o be_v more_o extravagant_a by_o urge_v he_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o crime_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o although_o he_o have_v very_o often_o most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 13_o why_o do_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n be_v accuse_v by_o i_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o public_a writing_n of_o manifest_a fraud_n falsehood_n corruption_n and_o calumny_n clear_v himself_o all_o this_o time_n of_o such_o foul_a imputation_n which_o can_v but_o great_o blemish_v his_o honour_n and_o quite_o discredit_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v guiltless_a and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o justify_v himself_o and_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v belie_v he_o that_o also_o thereby_o i_o may_v see_v my_o error_n and_o ask_v he_o public_a forgiveness_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o see_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a why_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v my_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v away_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o famous_a saint_n augustine_n retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o especial_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o innocent_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o near_o his_o grave_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v every_o year_n some_o one_o or_o other_o little_a treatise_n of_o devotion_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o before_o god_n from_o restore_v the_o good_a name_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v false_o defame_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o careless_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o such_o shameless_a crime_n which_o can_v but_o leave_v his_o memory_n taint_v with_o perpetual_a infamy_n if_o with_o his_o credit_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o consider_v the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o other_o prelate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_n example_n to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n careful_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o erroneous_a he_o may_v true_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o great_o to_o suspect_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o zeal_n sanctity_n and_o devotion_n he_o have_v within_o a_o erroneous_a and_o sear_a conscience_n for_o which_o he_o must_v short_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n render_v a_o strict_a account_n 14_o all_o which_o their_o proceed_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a sign_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o suspect_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o new_o invent_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n what_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherein_o also_o how_o much_o they_o discredit_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n how_o mighty_o they_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o prince_n and_o subject_n how_o egregious_o they_o wrong_v and_o slander_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o how_o great_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n 15_o wherefore_o my_o chief_a drift_n good_a reader_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a the_o purity_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v great_o defile_v not_o only_o by_o impugn_v true_a and_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o forge_v and_o defend_v false_a article_n for_o true_a second_o to_o defend_v my_o innocency_n which_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v know_v my_o sincere_a proceed_n in_o handle_v this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v to_o afflict_v entangle_v and_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n of_o
peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 16_o neither_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o than_o arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n in_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v 445._o d._n schulck_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 269_o pag._n 445._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o man_n must_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o arbiter_n for_o arbiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a party_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o choose_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v but_o rather_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o corinthian_n who_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v as_o justinian_n well_o expound_v who_o shall_v have_v controversy_n &_o strife_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n they_o shall_v appoint_v man_n to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o party_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v to_o appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v or_o decide_v their_o controversy_n 17_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n appoint_v contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v your_o controversy_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v now_o and_o then_o secular_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o choose_v before_o hand_n by_o common_a consent_n same_o contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v among_o you_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v very_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o judge_n be_v in_o power_n mere_a arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n and_o have_v no_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v judgement_n to_o which_o the_o party_n be_v in_o justice_n bind_v to_o stand_v but_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o controversy_n from_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o who_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o infidel_n may_v take_v see_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decision_n and_o arbitrement_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n &_o laica_fw-la q._n 1._o cap._n 10._o abulens_n q_o 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n salmeron_n tom_n 14._o disp_n 9_o jacobus_n almainus_n abulensis_n and_o salmeron_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a power_n but_o only_o private_a and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o compromissorie_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o private_a person_n who_o werein_o suit_n and_o by_o their_o mutual_a promise_n and_o consent_n give_v power_n to_o those_o arbiter_n to_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n 271._o controversy_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 271._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o appoint_v of_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o consequent_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o heathen_a judge_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o faithful_a 19_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v only_o private_a arbitrarie_a or_o compromissorie_a and_o not_o public_a for_o if_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o secular_a prince_n it_o must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o secular_a prince_n neither_o can_v the_o heathen_a jugdes_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o christian_a judge_n if_o the_o cause_n have_v bâ—ne_v before_o decide_v by_o sufficient_a and_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o must_v also_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o subjection_n which_o in_o secular_a cause_n be_v due_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o also_o benedictus_n justinian_n do_v very_o plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistrate_n and_o public_a judge_n by_o public_a authority_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n be_v appoint_v debaâ—â—rs_n of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o that_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o command_v humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 20_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v not_o legal_a or_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o magistrate_n and_o who_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v only_o private_a and_o compromissorie_a and_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n &_o admit_v of_o those_o arbiter_n but_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n although_o by_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n and_o by_o scandalize_a christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v have_v great_o offend_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offend_v against_o justice_n in_o wrong_v either_o of_o those_o christian_a judge_n or_o the_o other_o party_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n against_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o lawful_a and_o legal_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n 21_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o my_o adversary_n conclusion_n be_v very_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o civil_a subjection_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o he_o do_v only_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o private_a and_o peaceable_a composition_n of_o secular_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o every_o christian_a without_o any_o public_a authority_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o may_v do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o apostolical_a
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o bridle_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o or_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o all_o horse_n and_o all_o bridle_n fortify_v my_o adversary_n argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n both_o in_o temporall_n and_o spirituall_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o private_a man_n may_v dispose_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n who_o only_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o bridle_n and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o punish_v a_o prince_n dispose_v only_o of_o the_o prince_n good_n and_o state_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o first_o instance_n wherein_o whether_o i_o have_v play_v booty_n with_o they_o and_o help_v underhand_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n 66_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n his_o other_o argument_n or_o instance_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o less_o malicious_a than_o his_o last_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prince_n soul_n ergo_fw-la over_o his_o life_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a wherein_o you_o see_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n nevertheless_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a matter_n let_v he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n also_o over_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o by_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o neither_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v direct_a power_n over_o his_o body_n can_v do_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a justice_n episc_n s._n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la astâ—ricens_fw-la episc_n because_o the_o church_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la do_v fly_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n use_v not_o by_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o give_v and_o much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o though_o she_o may_v do_v it_o if_o she_o will_v for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v therewith_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a if_o just_a occasion_n require_v 67_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o canon_n cap._n ab_fw-la abolendam_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la heretic_n &_o cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o c._n 8._o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o and_o decree_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o s_o hereafter_o inf._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 9_o item_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o s_o 68_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v accessory_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v accessory_a thereto_o namely_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v after_o a_o while_n seq_n while_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o 38._o item_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o seq_n upon_o further_a occasion_n give_v by_o my_o adversary_n 69_o here_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o deny_v my_o consequence_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a in_o those_o his_o word_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o large_a and_o intolerable_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v my_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v malicious_a that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o malice_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o virulent_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n some_o intemperate_a spirit_n have_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o man_n pen._n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v except_v against_o my_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v malicious_a god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n know_v herein_o my_o innocence_n and_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n love_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o not_o any_o spleen_n or_o malice_n have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n 70_o but_o wherefore_o trow_v you_o be_v my_o argument_n malicious_a because_o it_o draw_v he_o say_v he_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o propound_v of_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o compel_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8_o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v lessius_fw-la book_n nor_o ever_o read_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v both_o see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v true_o his_o express_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v easy_o get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o but_o howsoever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o argument_n for_o this_o maxim_n be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o the_o great_a do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o less_o or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o unless_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o order_n but_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o great_a be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o s._n paul_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o secular_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n neither_o have_v every_o man_n that_o power_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a but_o he_o have_v only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n have_v grant_v although_o perchance_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n as_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n then_o to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o less_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v also_o lord_n chamberlain_n albeit_o we_o may_v right_o thus_o conclude_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o 9_o if_o therefore_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v that_o authority_n than_o i_o have_v indeed_o disproove_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o see_v that_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apostle_n argument_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n take_v secular_a judgement_n for_o such_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o public_a authority_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o private_a power_n but_o he_o only_o command_v the_o corinthian_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o appoint_v arbitrarie_a judge_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o private_a power_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_a to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v arbitrarie_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o those_o secular_a judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a authority_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v any_o good_a argument_n from_o this_o subordination_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 10_o neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v for_o then_o indeed_o i_o must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a or_o to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n according_a at_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o common_a wealth_n institute_v ordain_v and_o distinguish_v these_o two_o supreme_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n 11_o and_o albeit_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v or_o dispence_v of_o spiriruall_a thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o spiritual_a power_n to_o promote_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o forsaw_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v nurse_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 12_o wherefore_o although_o my_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a
the_o fact_n and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o example_n which_o he_o endevour_v to_o weaken_v for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o author_n which_o my_o adversary_n cit_v who_o do_v adjoine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o assent_v desire_n request_n and_o acclamation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n only_o assent_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n together_o he_o will_v most_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v repeat_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n civil_a obedience_n can_v by_o the_o people_n be_v devy_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o once_o thâ—y_v have_v have_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a can_v depose_v their_o prince_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n choose_v what_o part_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o to_o contradict_v himself_o 42_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o brave_a flourish_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v my_o apology_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o have_v bring_v some_o new_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o this_o his_o dilemma_n be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o shift_v and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o also_o by_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o allege_v without_o contradict_v myself_o at_o all_o for_o the_o main_a question_n between_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o this_o question_n but_o fly_v to_o another_o by-question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o whereas_o the_o principal_a question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n by_o who_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v whether_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fact_n and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a fact_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o particular_a fact_n consider_v with_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o do_v 43_o the_o first_o question_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o affirm_v 591._o affirm_v pag._n 591._o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o historiographer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o write_v bare_o simple_o and_o true_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o first_o by_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o decide_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confound_v his_o reader_n understanding_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n demand_v that_o first_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v last_o and_o that_o last_o which_o he_o shall_v first_o for_o first_o he_o demand_v whether_o that_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v just_o or_o unjust_o do_v and_o second_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o people_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v decide_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o the_o case_n be_v and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o praticular_a circumstance_n which_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v one_o case_n or_o question_n to_o put_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n alone_o a_o three_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o also_o it_o be_v one_o case_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n together_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n any_o long_o and_o a_o other_o case_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o consent_n for_o that_o he_o will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n now_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v either_o put_v down_o the_o case_n or_o question_v plain_o with_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o it_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o the_o case_n as_o i_o do_v put_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v to_o make_v his_o aforesaid_a argument_n or_o dilemma_n for_o that_o i_o do_v full_o answer_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o neither_o i_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v answer_v at_o all_o my_o argument_n but_o that_o rather_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o do_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o at_o all_o 44_o for_o first_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n consent_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v hist_o add_v lib._n 1._o hist_o guylielmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la tertij_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la tertij_fw-la aâ—astasius_n bibliothecarius_n 781._o bibliothecarius_n lib._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 781._o siffridus_fw-la 801._o siffridus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la augustali_fw-la anno_fw-la 801._o benewtus_fw-la de_fw-fr rambaldis_n fine_a rambaldis_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 8._o in_o fine_a sabellicus_n galliae_fw-la sabellicus_n in_o annalibus_fw-la galliae_fw-la nicolaus_n gillius_fw-la italiae_fw-la gillius_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la carolus_n sigonius_n and_o many_o more_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o rule_v govern_v and_o protect_v they_o any_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o translation_n do_v with_o those_o circumstance_n be_v just_a and_o without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n neither_o in_o affirm_v this_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v in_o civil_a cause_n their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o to_o withdraw_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n from_o he_o for_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o inferior_a can_v judge_v his_o superior_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 18._o confess_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o prince_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o reign_v or_o have_v proper_o dominion_n but_o rather_o paralip_n rather_o abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o cap._n 6.2_o paralip_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la iudicantis_fw-la by_o manner_n of_o judge_v 58_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n which_o before_o their_o institution_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n whole_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n they_o keep_v also_o after_o their_o institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v before_o reside_v be_v nevertheless_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v king_n afterward_o subject_a also_o in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n although_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o they_o 59_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o relate_v mr._n fitzherberts_n text_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o next_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v not_o work_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o they_o be_v do_v make_v question_n about_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n retain_v the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n which_o he_o have_v before_o their_o institution_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v superior_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v chastise_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n for_o almighty_a god_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 76._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 14.15_o pag_n 76._o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v their_o very_a institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o that_o the_o say_v priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n for_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n say_v the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a which_o argument_n s._n chrysostome_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v hom_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n hom_n deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v subject_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o receive_v benediction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a so_o he_o who_o urge_v also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 4._o ibid._n hom_n 4._o whereby_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o what_o marvel_v see_v that_o the_o say_v king_n be_v not_o only_o create_v and_o anoint_v but_o also_o chastise_v yea_o depose_a sometime_o by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 11._o 1._o reg._n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 16._o 4._o reg._n 9_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 11._o samuel_n first_o create_v and_o anoint_a saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o anoint_a david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o benhadab_n to_o a_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o call_v hazael_n by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o argument_n only_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n excel_v temporal_a thing_n for_o to_o anoint_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v create_v and_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a action_n reg._n action_n qu._n 38._o in_o c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o reg._n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o priest_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o sacred_a oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o make_n and_o handle_v whereof_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o priest_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n so_o be_v solomon_n and_o afterward_o joas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o wit_n when_o one_o be_v anoint_v to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a but_o to_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v
they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o king_n david_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o disturb_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o clap_v with_o their_o hand_n say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o noise_n when_o athalia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o temple_n hear_v she_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o company_n about_o he_o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpet_n near_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n she_o rend_v her_o garment_n and_o cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n but_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o king_n house_n they_o kill_v she_o there_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o reg._n 11._o 2._o paralip_n 23._o 50_o this_o therefore_o as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n not_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o next_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o next_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n reg._n priest_n abul_n q._n 15._o in_o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o reg._n but_o also_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n do_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n do_v appertain_v who_o he_o keep_v secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n think_v but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n and_o nevertheless_o before_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o he_o also_o cause_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o have_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o barbarous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o kill_v all_o as_o she_o think_v of_o the_o king_n issue_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o this_o i_o say_v joiada_n and_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o be_v have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a and_o who_o for_o certainty_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a king_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v rash_o and_o seditious_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o same_o 51_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o learned_a abulensis_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n it_o be_v say_v he_o reg._n he_o q._n 15._o in_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg._n a_o manifest_a sin_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v usurp_v to_o herself_o the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v alive_a to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o lawful_a right_n appertain_v therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n that_o joas_n shall_v not_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o joiada_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o office_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n because_o after_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o joiada_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o redress_v the_o agreevance_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a agreevance_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o joiada_n be_v in_o this_o bound_n as_o much_o of_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n by_o anoint_v joas_n king_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v three_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v prejudice_n charity_n or_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o anoint_v king_n of_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v joas_n king_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o joiada_n ground_v himself_o when_o he_o anoint_v joas_n king_n say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 23â—_n 2._o paralip_n 23â—_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n command_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v always_o reign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o anoint_v this_o for_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 52_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la the_o say_a abulensis_n 20._o abulensis_n ibidemâ—_n â—_z 20._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o she_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n see_v that_o she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n or_o she_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o she_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v that_o she_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v make_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v priest_n therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o may_v be_v slay_v also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n for_o that_o now_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v always_o the_o great_a judge_n in_o israel_n from_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o to_o contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a his_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o say_v abulensis_n before_o affirm_v where_o he_o assign_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o king_n also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n he_o now_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n for_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o god_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o hide_v and_o now_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o joiada_n who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 53_o now_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o partial_a whether_o every_o faithful_a subject_n have_v great_a
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
to_o use_v any_o corporal_a violence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o out_o of_o dominicus_n bannes_n i_o show_v in_o that_o disputation_n fine_a disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a 162_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v lawful_o thrust_v by_o violence_n a_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o censar_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o thrust_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o if_o in_o case_n a_o king_n will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o his_o chaplain_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n attend_v upon_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v lawful_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v so_o wilful_a a_o murder_n can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n trow_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o priest_n or_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o king_n person_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o force_v he_o by_o corporal_a violence_n no._n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o his_o neighbour_n from_o do_v evil_a which_o argue_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n 163_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v also_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 80._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v further_a in_o this_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o ozias_n be_v leprous_a do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n though_o in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o also_o reign_v still_o for_o some_o year_n until_o he_o die_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o ozias_n 164_o exivit_fw-la dominum_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isai_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n cum_fw-la lepra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n interrupt_v the_o prophecy_n so_o he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la mei_fw-la muneris_fw-la feci_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v strike_v ozias_n with_o leprosy_n and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v any_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n silet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ostensus_fw-la deus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la impure_a illo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la gratis_o the_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v silent_a or_o cease_v and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o because_o that_o under_o that_o unclean_a man_n there_o be_v grace_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o prophesy_v s._n chrysostome_n note_v that_o esay_n here_o omit_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n joathan_n in_o who_o time_n he_o have_v his_o vision_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ozias_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v 165_o well_o then_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a father_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la rursus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v still_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o in_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n so_o also_o do_v he_o again_o transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o in_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v leprous_a and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v and_o more_o respect_n bear_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n then_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n punish_v the_o whole_a state_n not_o permit_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v want_v 166_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whole_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o force_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o though_o within_o the_o city_n so_o ought_v he_o also_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o sentence_n cast_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ozias_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n over_o his_o person_n see_v that_o they_o both_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v leprous_a and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v that_o this_o confine_n and_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v express_o 17._o levit._fw-la 13._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 17._o that_o every_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o judgement_n or_o arbittement_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o remit_v the_o leprous_a who_o he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n 167_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o forasmuch_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v see_v before_o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ample_o prove_v and_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_a from_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 26._o before_o num._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o then_o by_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la 30._o athalia_fw-la num._n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o ozias_n seq_n ozias_n num._n 31.32.33_o &_o seq_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o
the_o high_a priest_n this_o oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 168_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o do_v answer_v in_o my_o english_a disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n long_o before_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o authority_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la riâ—sus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o man_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v whereas_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n and_o these_o other_o and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o homily_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v 169_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v this_o holy_a father_n si_fw-la unum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la addidero_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v yet_o one_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruse_a that_o see_v in_o external_a thing_n and_o in_o prophecy_n all_o be_v go_v to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n do_v live_v this_o prophet_n esay_n ommit_v that_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n wherein_o king_n ozias_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o all_o prophet_n usual_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o expel_v a_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n and_o that_o the_o leprous_a shall_v not_o give_v to_o man_n prone_a to_o use_v reproachful_a word_n a_o occasion_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v out_o of_o the_o city_n may_v have_v solitariness_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v against_o reproachful_a calamity_n and_o this_o aught_o this_o king_n to_o have_v suffer_v after_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n reverence_v he_o for_o his_o soveraignitie_n but_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n secret_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o hinder_v the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v because_o ozias_n be_v not_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o live_v secret_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a as_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_fw-la do_v ordain_v 170_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o these_o late_a word_n which_o i_o do_v now_o relate_v for_o as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n trangress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n so_o now_o again_o he_o be_v for_o his_o former_a offence_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n transgress_v the_o law_n by_o presume_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v allo_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v perchance_o use_v some_o cunning_a translate_n those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sedebat_fw-la to_o thrâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o ozias_n have_v offend_v again_o by_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o reign_v and_o by_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o not_o resign_v it_o over_o whole_o and_o full_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n wherefore_o take_v those_o word_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n still_o may_v be_v equivocal_a and_o of_o purpose_n thrust_v in_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o offend_v for_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n only_o be_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o for_o that_o he_o break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o keep_v still_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o our_o of_o the_o city_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o express_o declare_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o take_v that_o word_n throne_n for_o the_o material_a royal_a seat_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o so_o also_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v be_v english_v than_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n transgress_v the_o law_n again_o for_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o debar_v he_o by_o the_o law_n from_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o from_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o kingly_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 171_o but_o last_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o observe_v how_o well_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o urge_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v that_o ozias_n be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o man_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o with_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o still_o reign_v or_o remain_v king_n although_o joathan_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o his_o deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o viceroy_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 29_o in_o cap._n 25._o exodi_fw-la although_o he_o great_o commend_v josephus_n as_o a_o most_o skilful_a historiographer_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o also_o he_o write_v reg._n write_v q_o 9_o in_o cap._n 15._o lib._n 4._o reg._n that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o those_o king_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o point_n sometime_o say_v abulensis_n â—evit_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 10_o in_o cap_n 13_o â—evit_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o then_o the_o leper_n remain_v until_o he_o death_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v unless_o perchance_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o remain_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a separate_a house_n as_o we_o read_v 4._o reg._n 15._o of_o king_n ozias_n who_o there_o be_v call_v azarias_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o leprosy_n be_v stiken_v by_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o priest_n where_o it_o
thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v â—88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n â—88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dâ—d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
vice_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v may_v command_v or_o forbid_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o affliction_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o 69_o so_o likewise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a be_v the_o obtain_n and_o conserve_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o her_o act_n be_v the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v injurious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o temporal_a action_n for_o that_o the_o injurious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o one_o with_o poison_a water_n or_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a action_n to_o wit_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n which_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o work_v a_o temporal_a effect_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o temporal_a peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o so_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n to_o minister_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v poison_v so_o also_o unjust_a excommunication_n if_o they_o cause_v tumult_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o unfit_a conventicle_n by_o night_n with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o probable_a danger_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o other_o temporal_a wrong_n may_v arise_v although_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o true_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 70_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n most_o rash_o affirm_v 208._o affirm_v pag._n 7._o &_o 208._o be_v a_o intolerable_a slander_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n unless_o with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n of_o ire_n he_o have_v be_v altogether_o transport_v and_o his_o understanding_n therewith_o have_v be_v whole_o blind_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o slander_n 11._o slander_n in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la §_o 11._o calumnia_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o temporal_a nor_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a matter_n or_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o true_a temporal_a wrong_n be_v reduce_v to_o civil_a matter_n 71_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v give_v her_o correspondent_a weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o she_o be_v to_o use_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la out_o of_o almain_n and_o many_o other_o both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o also_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 18_o publican_n matth._n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 72_o so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_a or_o use_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la call_v the_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n for_o although_o he_o affirm_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n to_o belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v petrus_n damianus_n firnim_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firnim_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v secular_a weapon_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gratian_n si_fw-la gratian_n 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n now_o as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v power_n be_v temporal_a peace_n so_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o christian_a prince_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n 73_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v right_o conclude_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n by_o a_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o temporal_n which_o must_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o absolute_a prince_n in_o temporal_n direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n but_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o will_v present_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a mist_n which_o the_o divine_n by_o this_o distinction_n do_v cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a will_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 62_o for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n science_n faculty_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n so_o what_o thing_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n by_o which_o all_o power_n be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a action_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n they_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n 63_o but_o if_o these_o divine_n will_v further_a say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v indirect_a for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a to_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o delude_v with_o a_o superfluous_a ambiguity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n for_o what_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v true_o participate_v the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o consideration_n soever_o they_o do_v participate_v the_o same_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o proportionate_a manner_n as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a temporal_a directive_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a spiritual_a directive_a power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v temporal_a thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o heresy_n schism_n perjury_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n with_o a_o poison_a matter_n whereby_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v ensue_v not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o can_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o that_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 64_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n we_o must_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o likewise_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v for_o whatsoever_o do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a thereunto_o now_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n the_o first_o opinion_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v the_o more_o common_a for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o heretofore_o 449_o heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 449_o allege_v be_v that_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n albeit_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n christ_n also_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o canonist_n that_o common_o follow_v this_o opinion_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n and_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_o proper_o direct_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o divine_n common_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o subiect_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o more_o probable_a colour_n as_o they_o think_v to_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o canonist_n at_o lest_o wise_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a proper_a direct_a and_o formal_a temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o virtual_a or_o in_o effect_n which_o they_o call_v but_o very_o improper_o in_o my_o opinion_n indirect_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o work_v corporal_a effect_n although_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o eminent_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v corporal_a for_o that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v work_v corporal_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o effect_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n subiect_v they_o in_o temporal_n who_o be_v supreme_a than_o the_o canonist_n do_v 65_o the_o second_o principal_a opinion_n be_v of_o other_o treatise_n other_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n learned_a
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v number_v 111_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o upon_o this_o motive_n as_o i_o conjecture_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n suffer_v we_o to_o write_v like_o catholic_n of_o this_o point_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v what_o he_o or_o other_o catholic_n will_v or_o can_v except_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fradulent_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o like_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a bee_n might_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o this_o permission_n consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n gather_v honey_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a heart_n of_o distress_a catholic_n and_o to_o appease_v and_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n conceive_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a powder-treason_n plot_v and_o attempt_v by_o catholic_n do_v like_o the_o crafty_a and_o malignant_a serpent_n gather_v from_o thence_o poison_v to_o inflict_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o catholic_a countryman_n and_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n which_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o ill_a affect_a mind_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v his_o childish_a collection_n for_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 113_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a for_o permit_v catholic_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n which_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o likewise_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n for_o permit_v the_o apellant_fw-la priest_n to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a crime_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a fellow_n with_o fa._n parson_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v object_n against_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o for_o further_a their_o appeal_v by_o release_n some_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o letter_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o auersary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o if_o faulty_a they_o may_v according_o be_v censure_v for_o which_o favour_v those_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v now_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dutiful_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o their_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o truth_n and_o innocency_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppress_v will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v 114_o wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n still_o remain_a protestant_n may_v for_o many_o good_a reason_n permit_v such_o book_n of_o catholic_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o true_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o and_o childish_o infer_v which_o his_o inference_n as_o i_o signify_v elsewhere_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o impugn_v the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o censure_n belike_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la ludaeorum_fw-la and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n may_v prudent_o permit_v some_o book_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n may_v be_v thereby_o to_o know_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o whether_o catholic_a religion_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n true_a spiritual_a obedience_n of_o catholic_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o king_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o only_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n 115_o for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n consider_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o constant_a loyalty_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v prudent_o permit_v tolerate_v or_o favour_v they_o when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v without_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o new_a gunpowder_n plot_n or_o other_o innovation_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o they_o public_o or_o secret_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o may_v move_v the_o state_n to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n one_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a commiseration_n of_o distress_a catholic_n who_o for_o yield_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v slander_v and_o defame_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n which_o may_v move_v his_o majesty_n and_o